to_o wit_n in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n what_o need_v such_o doubtsome_a and_o stagger_a speech_n when_o a_o tall_a cedar_n fall_v many_o little_a tree_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n when_o worthy_a man_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n it_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o the_o dolorous_a example_n of_o jacob_n david_n solomon_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a helcana_fw-la the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o 1_o free_a of_o this_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o exhortation_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a except_o the_o preposterous_a follow_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v that_o scarce_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v free_a of_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o disease_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o our_o trial_n even_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v never_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n nor_o man_n example_n to_o god_n commandment_n how_o holy_a and_o godly_a so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v some_o excuse_n this_o weakness_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o rhethoricall_a ornament_n and_o indeed_o incase_o a_o lap_n of_o this_o transparent-covering_a be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o speech_n of_o nazianzenus_n who_o prefer_v the_o paineâ—…ull_a trauâ—…ls_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o fill_v the_o uâ—…_n world_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o judea_n to_o ilyricum_fw-la if_o i_o say_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o excuse_v by_o rhethoâ—…icall_a ornament_n and_o namely_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n no_o christian_a man_n can_v glad_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o speech_n but_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o man_n speech_n &_o to_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n whereupon_o if_o we_o lean_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n call_v upon_o meâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o 15._o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v our_o treatise_n arise_v wherein_o god_n will_v first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n next_o we_o shall_v declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o last_o that_o prayer_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v dislike_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n be_v manifest_a namely_o this_o to_o convict_v hypocrite_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a sacrifice_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v principal_a delight_n as_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 24._o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o hypocrite_n will_v needs_o present_v unto_o god_n chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o corn_n &_o dross_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o outward_a scroofe_n of_o external_a worship_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a service_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o gross_a imagination_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o declare_v that_o outward_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n intermit_v without_o any_o reproof_n of_o they_o who_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o offer_v such_o beast_n as_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v else_o they_o will_v have_v 26_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n in_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lawful_o and_o at_o some_o time_n when_o both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o david_n complain_v that_o by_o violence_n he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o 84_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o time_n god_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o omit_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o intermit_v such_o outward_a exercise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o second_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o neither_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o case_n he_o delit_v in_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o require_v they_o at_o man_n hand_n see_v that_o all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bless_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n 1_o to_o come_v but_o they_o can_v never_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n the_o reunto_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o regard_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n even_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a and_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnon_a do_v testify_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o diaâ—…a_n in_o taurica_n chersonesus_fw-la and_o the_o bloody_a tribute_n pay_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o minos_n king_n of_o candie_n by_o the_o express_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o apollo_n as_o chrysostome_n clearelie_o 5_o affirm_v and_o this_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o god_n delit_v not_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n lead_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o fire_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o marble_n tower_n of_o pharos_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o ship_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a harboure_n of_o alexandria_n and_o similitude_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o uttermoste_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o north_n side_n call_v by_o cosmographer_n turris_n furnorum_fw-la this_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v journey_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o right_a entry_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o child_n sit_v about_o these_o fire_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o know_v none_o other_o use_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v save_v only_o to_o warm_v those_o who_o be_v cold_a in_o winter_n night_n even_o so_o carnal_a jew_n repose_v upon_o sacrifice_n but_o mark_v not_o the_o right_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v a_o carnal_a people_n from_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o namely_o unto_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a undoubted_a ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o in_o these_o exercise_n consist_v deep_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o he_o delit_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o earthly_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o if_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o base_a part_n of_o our_o person_n and_o not_o the_o best_a part_n than_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o offer_v in_o remembrane_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o type_n to_o wit_n commemorative_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o because_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o hair_n and_o if_o any_o ancient_a father_n cast_v out_o one_o word_n albeit_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v they_o fasten_v their_o gripe_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o they_o now_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v one_o because_o we_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v reiterated_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o same_o homily_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v once_o apply_v have_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v as_o ancient_a father_n expound_v they_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o to_o see_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o yet_o a_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o seal_v up_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribution_n but_o after_o these_o holy_a action_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o bless_a cup_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o express_o point_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v justinus_n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 14_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o same_o form_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o evanish_v nor_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o thing_n earthly_a and_o of_o thing_n celestial_a by_o mention_v of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o 34_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n by_o shift_a word_n shall_v say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o by_o earthly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o accident_n he_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o 32._o chap._n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o their_o use_n be_v change_v like_a as_o a_o regenerate_v man_n in_o substance_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o who_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v illustrate_v they_o by_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n say_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v 8_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v of_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a 24_o substance_n shape_n and_o form_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o those_o his_o dialogue_n they_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n all_o become_v divinity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a theodoretus_n for_o refutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n bring_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o substance_n remain_v bread_n assume_v a_o name_n and_o use_v that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o natuâ—…e_n into_o the_o other_o moreover_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o this_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sign_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o incase_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n how_o can_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n these_o speech_n of_o theodoretus_n do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v second_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v sign_n not_o accidental_a but_o the_o element_n in_o their_o own_o substance_n remain_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o how_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v evanish_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o res_fw-la 26_o sacramenti_fw-la count_v the_o element_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o salvation_n other_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o damnation_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o augustine_n call_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v no_o man_n receive_v they_o but_o only_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n call_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v eat_v either_o worthy_o or_o unworthy_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n and_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a and_o not_o of_o accident_n which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o cite_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n neither_o change_n their_o substance_n nor_o yet_o do_v their_o
awake_v after_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o miserable_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o when_o they_o misregarded_a scripture_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o count_v the_o decretalle_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520._o chemnisius_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 528._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o joannes_n the_o first_o and_o predecessor_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o extreme_a unction_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n foelix_n the_o four_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v it_o unto_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v these_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jacob_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advan_a cement_n thereof_o god_n appoint_v extraordinary_a office_n ephes._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o prophet_n likewise_o he_o endue_v they_o and_o some_o other_o believer_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o like_v as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o open_v christian_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a office_n and_o gift_n secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o self_n same_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n but_o sometime_o they_o send_v hand-kirches_a to_o the_o disease_a person_n act._n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o sometime_o they_o overlay_v the_o dead_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n act._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o sometime_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n marc_n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o diversity_n of_o sign_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v if_o extreme_a unction_n have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n except_o water_v because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n even_o so_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_a it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n but_o anoint_v with_o oil_n if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v extraordinary_a gift_n incase_o the_o gift_n do_v cease_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o keep_v in_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n except_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o old_a as_o the_o people_n of_o gvidus_n dedicate_v the_o shell_n of_o the_o fish_n remora_n to_o venus_n gvidea_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n who_o counterseit_v heliseus_n by_o send_v their_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2â—…_n or_o direct_v anieâ—…eprous_a person_n to_o wash_v his_o body_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n as_o heliseus_n direct_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o do_v 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o outward_a sign_n adhibit_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a he_o ling_n of_o disease_n be_v cease_v yea_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o can_v restore_v a_o disease_a person_n to_o health_n they_o delay_v to_o apply_v extreme_a unction_n until_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v altogether_o uneffectuallie_o apply_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o the_o application_n thereof_o testify_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v confer_v with_o to_o the_o disease_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n peristam_n sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o piissimam_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la per_fw-la auditumodoratum_fw-la tactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o most_o holy_a unction_n let_v god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v or_o taste_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v chieselie_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o anoint_v with_o oil_n next_o they_o take_v not_o heâ—…de_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o soureteenth_n and_o fifâ—…eenth_fw-mi verse_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o church-governement_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v that_o other_o man_n prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o samvel_n can_v benefit_n king_n saul_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n 1._o sam_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o but_o these_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n james_n speak_v be_v faithful_a man_n penitent_a sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o such_o man_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n much_o that_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n marâ—…_n cap._n 6._o and_o unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o expedient_a at_o least_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o the_o third_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v use_v and_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n aforesaid_a as_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n whereunto_o a_o divine_a promise_n be_v annex_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n galath._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o to_o we_o even_o so_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o promise_v aforesaid_a appertain_v unto_o that_o time_n only_o in_o the_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o us._n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o circumstance_n not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v salute_v with_o bow_v of_o knee_n and_o nine_o congratulation_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
own_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o it_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_a way_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o decent_a order_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o count_v scripture_n a_o thing_n most_o pertinent_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29._o ver_n 29._o to_o wit_n the_o law_n write_v as_o be_v clear_o declare_v deut._n 27._o ver_n 2_o and_o 3._o when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_z into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shtli_fw-la set_v up_o great_a stone_n and_o plaster_v they_o with_o plaster_n and_o shelt_n wit_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v that_o very_a portion_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o our_o father_n to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n we_o shall_v stick_v as_o fast_o to_o it_o as_o ever_o naboth_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n remember_v ever_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n thing_n that_o be_v revei_fw-mi lead_v to_o wit_n in_o writ_n pertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o write_a word_n be_v all_o reformation_n word_n of_o religion_n make_v &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n josias_n make_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a reformation_n in_o religion_n if_o any_o abuse_n fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o native_a country_n man_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a by_o diligent_a custody_n to_o keep_v other_o measure_n as_o the_o measure_n whereby_o all_o other_o measure_n in_o the_o land_n be_v measure_v one_o town_n have_v the_o weighte_n another_o have_v the_o jug_n the_o three_o have_v the_o furlot_n another_o have_v the_o el-wand_n these_o be_v diligent_o keep_v because_o that_o bythem_n all_o faulty_a measure_n be_v correct_v and_o reform_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v now_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o humane_a tradition_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sore_a prejudice_n to_o tradition_n for_o some_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n and_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act_n 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o tradition_n mouth_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n how_o shall_v we_o lean_v unto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o many_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n incontinent_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n again_o 1._o cor._n 15_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o diligent_o the_o subsequent_a word_n albeit_o they_o be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n similitude_n that_o which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nut_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v caten_v the_o kernel_n be_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o hard_a shell_n whereinto_o the_o kernel_n be_v enclose_v be_v not_o nourish_v food_n even_o so_o say_v clemens_n not_o all_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o credit_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o roman_a tradition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o glut_v over_o their_o tradition_n shell_n and_o kernel_n altogether_o but_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o damascene_fw-la grant_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_z sast_z &_o keep_v 15._o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 15._o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o like_a as_o they_o who_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n and_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 61._o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n indeed_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o wâ—…ll_v build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o false_a witness_n report_v even_o so_o they_o who_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paul_n write_v it_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n against_o paul_n for_o paul_n tongue_n in_o preach_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n hand_n and_o pen_n in_o write_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holyghost_n &_o that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o preach_v that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o commit_v to_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v if_o they_o will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disjunctive_a i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a antonius_n sadeel_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v copulative_a in_o this_o sense_n keep_v that_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o whether_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v both_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o instruction_n 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n to_o exhort_v wilfulness_n any_o man_n to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o unto_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o false_a teacher_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n presumptuous_a &_o standingon_v their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o obstinate_a man_n &_o constant_a man_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n &_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v constancy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n cain_n be_v obstinate_a gen_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v constant_a also_o to_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o volume_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o to_o keep_v it_o indeed_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n be_v thrice_o
to_o be_v count_v of_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o succession_n david_n as_o namely_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n of_o who_o god_n say_v his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o &_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o &_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o here_o be_v ample_a promise_n to_o david_n &_o his_o succession_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n oath_n &_o by_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n as_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v a_o line_n lead_v to_o the_o great_a king_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n luc._n 1._o for_o all_o these_o cause_v the_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v great_o regard_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n oath_n testimony_n &_o honour_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o necessity_n that_o every_o successor_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n like_v unto_o david_n but_o rather_o god_n foresee_v the_o contrary_a faith_n if_o his_o châ—…ldren_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o ordinance_n then_o wâ—…ll_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquitte_v with_o stroke_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o 32._o i_o suppone_v that_o no_o succession_n ever_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o ample_a promise_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n yet_o these_o promise_n infer_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ample_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a conclusion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o question_n now_o controvert_v be_v anent_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n successor_n succeed_v to_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o see_v this_o succession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v also_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whatsoever_o privilege_n of_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o any_o succession_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n but_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n can_v err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a succession_n of_o david_n now_o to_o come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 17._o ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v confirm_v aaron_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bud_a rod_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o usarper_n of_o aaron_n office_n without_o a_o call_n be_v also_o miraculous_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n numb_a 16._o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64._o this_o succession_n of_o aaron_n be_v personal_a the_o son_n succeed_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n except_o some_o mutilation_n of_o a_o member_n or_o impotency_n do_v hinder_v or_o any_o such_o like_a cause_n after_z aaron_n eleazar_n and_o his_o son_n phineas_n &_o abishva_n phineas_n son_n and_o bukki_n &_o huzzi_n zerachia_n meraioth_n amaria_n achitub_n zadok_n ahimaaz_n 1._o chron._n 6._o ver_fw-la 50._o 51._o 52._o 53._o many_o other_o after_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o aaron_n yea_o some_o priest_n of_o aaron_n stock_n be_v notable_a idolater_n &_o men-pleasers_a such_o as_o vriah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o when_o one_o good_a man_n succeed_v to_o another_o good_a man_n the_o history_n of_o prophet_n scripture_n clear_o declare_v that_o man_n point_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o successor_n to_o a_o office_n yet_o by_o this_o be_v they_o not_o make_v succâ—…ssours_n to_o their_o gift_n for_o elizeus_n be_v point_v out_o by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o elias_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o reg._n 19_o ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o by_o this_o be_v he_o not_o successor_n to_o his_o gift_n as_o elizeus_n petition_n of_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n clear_o declare_v 2._o reg._n 2_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o gift_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o succession_n what_o need_v elizeus_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o gift_n see_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o succession_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n &_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o apostle_n have_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o 1._o centurie_n take_v our_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 29._o and_o out_o of_o nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la that_o darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n be_v not_o count_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o lignt_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o here_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o or_o not_o all_o church_n keep_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostlesâ—…_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o captivity_n produce_v in_o write_v their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n nehem._n 7._o to_o this_o tertul_n answer_v lib._n the_o presâ—…ript_n adversus_fw-la baret_fw-la that_o church_n true_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a church_n propter_fw-mi consang_fw-mi vinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v for_o their_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o succession_n idolatry_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o affirm_v or_o not_o and_o first_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n ann._n 681._o bucoâ—…_n in_o this_o council_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n stand_v up_o &_o pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o have_v defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n write_v to_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v that_o honorius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o heretic_n tom_n council_n hist._n magdeb._n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o writer_n who_o notwithstanding_o defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o â—…aith_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n contain_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a forsooth_o onuphrius_n be_v a_o worthy_a advocate_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la cause_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n lean_v upon_o two_o
great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o add_v dress_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n &_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o luciferiani_n council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o em._n julian._n he_o visit_v antiochia_n 13._o a_o town_n miferable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o pair_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n b._n of_o vercellis_n &_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n then_o of_o heresy_n &_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v heresium_fw-la faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n antidicomarianitae_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n heres_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o iâ—…_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n &_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n aggrege_v augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v monitae_fw-la metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o seleucus_n and_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o hermiani_n they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n &_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n ascitae_fw-la of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarii_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarii_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n flosiani_fw-la come_v of_o god._n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o 8._o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_n reacken_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n council_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenik_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o council_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o asfistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n desyde_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o council_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullinger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n &_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a council_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v council_n bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathnicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la &_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o anâ—…yra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v casten_z up_o incense_n upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v the_o r_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n
of_o image_n into_o city_n they_o empty_v city_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o error_n if_o a_o short_a description_n of_o some_o vanity_n of_o image_n can_v exonere_fw-la man_n from_o the_o blame_n of_o idolatry_n then_o may_v the_o gentile_n also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o vile_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n fraught_v not_o only_o with_o vanity_n but_o also_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proclaim_v from_o mount_n sinai_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o idolatry_n the_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o stair_n of_o remphan_n declare_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o bend_v to_o idolatry_n that_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v be_v most_o hateful_a enemy_n unto_o us._n the_o 43._o egyptian_n be_v grievous_a oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n follow_v their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammanite_n hire_v balaam_n 25._o to_o curse_v they_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o they_o take_v up_o in_o the_o wilnernesse_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o rempham_n figure_n which_o they_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a mischief_n and_o a_o remeadilesse_a malady_n lurk_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n who_o hate_v we_o and_o wish_v all_o kind_n of_o harm_n to_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o learned_a man_n upon_o great_a consideration_n have_v call_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mad_a bentnesse_n upon_o idol_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n 10._o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o idolatry_n fornication_n tempt_v of_o christ_n and_o murmur_a remember_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god._n for_o like_a as_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o contract_n be_v break_v and_o a_o woman_n have_v give_v her_o affection_n and_o body_n to_o anotherman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v even_o so_o if_o idolatry_n once_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n all_o other_o defection_n will_v easy_o ensue_v and_o follow_v therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n when_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n 22._o of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o it_o fare_v with_o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o tear_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hasty_o evanish_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o form_n of_o theâ—…_n bid_v 4._o worship_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a commandment_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o bâ—…sheba_n they_o be_v count_v of_o god_n as_o profane_a aethiopian_n &_o people_n who_o be_v 7._o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n let_v these_o two_o rule_n continual_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n first_o to_o worship_n god_n alanerly_a and_o not_o his_o creature_n second_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o râ—…le_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n alanerly_a final_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unhappy_a manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o outward_a idolatry_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o temple_n at_o this_o 2._o same_o time_n i_o say_v they_o be_v defile_v with_o inward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o other_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o idol_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o himself_o prefer_v himself_o too_o god_n &_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o the_o misdome_n of_o god_n manise_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o they_o foe_o sooke_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o forsake_v also_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n to_o he_o whereof_o this_o conâ—…lusion_n may_v bâ—…e_v just_o infer_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o right_o fortaken_v except_o all_o idol_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_o be_v lay_v aside_o many_o wâ—…rnings_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n goat_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatâ—…ie_n yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o incace_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 21._o god_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n also_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o angeâ—…_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o when_o no_o warning_n can_v avail_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o receive_v the_o gâ—…ntiles_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o at_o our_o very_a first_o entry_n we_o have_v this_o warning_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a lest_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v 21._o we_o if_o we_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o last_o head_n i_o have_v to_o entreat_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o six_o centurie_n be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n yea_o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v &_o final_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n gote_v allowance_n in_o general_a council_n now_o see_v i_o be_o not_o entreat_v of_o image_n make_v for_o ornament_n or_o for_o memory_n of_o civil_a action_n but_o only_o of_o adoration_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o they_o into_o place_n of_o adoration_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n people_n when_o they_o receive_v barley_n loaf_n bless_v by_o 6._o christ_n mouth_n and_o miraculous_o multiply_v they_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o same_o bread_n and_o none_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v faithful_a dispensatoâ—…s_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n by_o picture_n &_o image_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o other_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o present_v dumb_a be_v image_n unto_o their_o sight_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o 28._o word_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o sâ—…cramentes_n but_o not_o to_o present_v dumb_a image_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n just_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_v doctor_n of_o lie_n 18._o second_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o manisest_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a desender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o damascene_fw-la express_o call_v the_o imaginiâ—…_n worship_v of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o brazen_a
manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o forsake_v also_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o prâ—…ferred_v a_o murderer_n to_o he_o whereof_o this_o conclusion_n may_v bâ—…e_v just_o infert_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o right_o forsake_v except_o all_o idol_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_o be_v lay_v aside_o many_o wâ—…rnings_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n goat_n to_o beware_v of_o idolat_a ie_fw-fr yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o incace_n they_o will_v provoâ—…e_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 21._o god_n the_o lord_n also_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o when_o no_o warning_n can_v avail_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o at_o our_o very_a first_o entry_n we_o have_v this_o warning_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a lest_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v 21._o we_o if_o we_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o last_o head_n i_o have_v to_o entreat_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o six_o centurie_n be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n yea_o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v &_o final_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n gote_v allowance_n in_o general_a council_n now_o see_v i_o be_o not_o entreat_v of_o image_n make_v for_o ornament_n or_o for_o memory_n of_o civil_a action_n but_o only_o of_o adoration_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o they_o into_o place_n of_o adoration_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n people_n when_o they_o receive_v barley_n loaf_n bless_v by_o 6._o christ_n mouth_n and_o miraculous_o multiply_v they_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o same_o bread_n and_o none_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v faithful_a dispensatoâ—…s_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n by_o picture_n &_o image_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o other_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o present_v dumb_a be_v image_n unto_o their_o sight_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v smelleâ—…h_n of_o novelty_n and_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o 28._o word_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o present_v dumb_a image_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n just_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_v doctor_n of_o lie_n 18._o second_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o manifest_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o damascene_fw-la express_o call_v the_o imaginâ—…bus_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n do_v continual_o yet_o his_o conscience_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n and_o not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n else_o how_o can_v he_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o naked_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o know_v the_o lie_n be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o shift_a business_n of_o damascene_fw-la to_o shroud_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v undo_v by_o that_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o a_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la wheâ—…eby_o hâ—…e_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o absurdity_n beyond_o the_o fabil_n of_o poet_n even_o in_o their_o metamorphosis_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o hunt_n of_o placidas_fw-la and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v hunt_v with_o a_o cross_n betwixt_o his_o horn_n shine_v in_o brightness_n imaginiâ—…us_n far_o beyond_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o lie_n must_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v support_v but_o john_n patriarch_n of_o iâ—…rusalem_n who_o write_v damascene_n life_n he_o writâ—…th_v that_o damascen_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v miracuâ—…sly_o restore_v &_o heal_v again_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v the_o miracle_n of_o placidas_fw-la hunt_v for_o confirmation_n of_o worship_v of_o imâ—…ges_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pretermit_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n obteâ—…ed_v by_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v indeed_o but_o now_o to_o leave_v damascene_fw-la &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o damascene_n lie_v a_o heap_n lay_v above_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o 3._o oration_n pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o measure_n full_a &_o overrun_v and_o to_o convert_v i_o to_o council_n wherein_o as_o in_o victual_n house_n and_o in_o barn_n all_o store_n of_o argument_n be_v lay_v up_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o apparent_a allowance_n of_o image_n i_o superside_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantius_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 755._o whereinto_o 338._o bishop_n utter_o damn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o make_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n second_o because_o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o represent_v of_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v a_o divide_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v picture_v and_o his_o humane_a narure_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o ancient_a farher_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_n athanasius_n amphilochius_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o grave_a sentence_n all_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o godwilling_a two_o opposite_a council_n the_o one_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empress_n irene_n ann_n 789._o give_v full_a allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n and_o some_o other_o part_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v assemble_v 350._o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n ann_n 794._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o main_a wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v clear_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o opposite_a council_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o lie_a
his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shâ—…d_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n nâ—…uer_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v grâ—…at_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o original_a sin_n be_v two_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a acception_n call_v sin_n or_o not_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n 7._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o proper_a acception_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v determine_v 5_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a can_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n before_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n until_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o question_n anent_o sin_n commit_v before_o &_o after_o baptism_n what_o way_n they_o be_v remit_v because_o this_o question_n pertain_v more_o proper_o to_o another_o treatise_n i_o shall_v oveâ—…passe_v it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o anent_o the_o first_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n many_o name_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n which_o express_v what_o it_o be_v proper_o but_o especial_o these_o 3._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n manifestl_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n in_o like_a manner_n concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 12._o exprâ—…sse_a word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o original_a sin_n say_v wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n concupiscence_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n remember_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o estate_n whereinto_o he_o be_v present_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o snappering_n and_o a_o fall_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n also_o be_v attribute_v unto_o original_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a 15._o so_o that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n concur_v in_o one_o do_v declare_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o after_o baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o law_n a_o aberration_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o law_n now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o so_o prodigal_o against_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a one_o fig_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o reason_n but_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n before_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o concupiscence_n a_o bad_a inclination_n it_o be_v sin_n even_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o consent_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o cogitation_n of_o sin_n present_v unto_o the_o soul_n apparent_o this_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o actual_a than_o to_o original_a sin_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v produce_v three_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n even_o before_o we_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n first_o because_o a_o consent_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n call_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o the_o consent_n be_v evil_a because_o that_o motion_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o consent_v be_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n give_v unto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v call_v evil_a second_o father_n from_o who_o papist_n have_v learn_v this_o theology_n that_o in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v concupiscence_n 23_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n until_o a_o man_n give_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o it_o these_o same_o father_n i_o say_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o this_o question_n they_o correct_v themselves_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n against_o julâ—…anus_n 2._o a_o pelagian_n say_v desiderium_fw-la mali_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ci_fw-fr non_fw-la consentiatur_fw-la donec_fw-la co_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o evil_n be_v evil_a albeit_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o it_o three_o 15._o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o damn_v actual_a sin_n he_o agreage_v it_o by_o three_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o amplification_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a until_o we_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o how_o beit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o commit_v until_o consent_v be_v give_v to_o concupiscence_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o conception_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n for_o god_n can_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o our_o 21_o face_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o deny_v and_o obscure_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v all_o open_a before_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o his_o medicinal_a plaster_n augustine_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o three_o medicinal_a cure_n against_o concupiscence_n in_o these_o word_n in_o corpore_fw-la 6_o mortis_fw-la
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
i_o be_o the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lame_v &_o cripple_n man_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o on_o horseback_n &_o a_o evil_a cause_n support_v the_o own_o infirmity_n by_o the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o rail_a word_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o maintain_v obstinate_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o please_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n deep_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v needle_v by_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n and_o in_o end_n cure_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o twain_o by_o the_o sword_n unite_v again_o by_o the_o needle_n &_o medicinable_a plaster_n that_o doctrine_n which_o endenour_v to_o needle_n the_o wound_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o again_o unto_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o call_v it_o heretical_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o needle_n conjunction_n from_o separation_n heal_v from_o hurt_v welfare_n from_o woe_n if_o we_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o rash_o condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n speak_v as_o confident_o against_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v against_o we_o we_o hâ—…ue_v a_o law_n &_o according_a to_o our_o regard_v law_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 7_o under_o pretence_n of_o zealous_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o blasphemer_n levit_n 24._o 15._o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o his_o father_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n &_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n &_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n annul_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o rash_a sentence_n give_v out_o in_o earth_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n by_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o saint_n shall_v undo_v the_o rash_a decreete_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v controvert_v and_o heretic_n have_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la opinion_n and_o as_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o odious_a and_o vile_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o question_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o abundance_n of_o water_n can_v sloken_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o heresy_n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 3_o chap_n rest_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o ponder_v the_o name_n itself_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o at_o sometime_o &_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v heresy_n in_o end_n to_o wither_v as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o be_v curse_v by_o christ_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o carriage_n both_o of_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n towards_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o very_o ample_a in_o signification_n for_o it_o signify_v signify_v a_o choose_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o choice_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o salomon_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o like_v best_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o crave_v wisdom_n then_o riches_n from_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o and_o when_o david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2._o sam._n 24_o ver_fw-la 14._o david_n in_o choose_v the_o pest_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n take_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ponder_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n may_v declare_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherinto_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n a_o liberty_n &_o free_a choice_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o abstinence_n from_o it_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o salomon_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o marry_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o man_n list_v best_a provide_v always_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v he_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reveil_v he_o joh._n 1_o which_o word_n plain_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o bind_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o us._n heresy_n now_o anent_o the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n i_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistie_a to_o the_o galathian_a wherein_o he_o compare_v heretic_n to_o the_o son_n of_o ketura_fw-la who_o abraham_n marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n gen._n 25._o these_o child_n be_v procreate_v of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o of_o a_o young_a mother_n even_o so_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n but_o forge_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a &_o young_a sense_n whereinto_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v they_o become_v defender_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la occasione_n antiquaeveritatâ—…s_fw-la in_o novitio_fw-la temporalique_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacio_fw-la that_o be_v through_o occasion_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o temporal_a lie_n so_o that_o augustine_n his_o judgement_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ketura_fw-la then_o abraham_n follow_v rather_o the_o novelty_n of_o error_n similitudeâ—…_n than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n in_o this_o manner_n ireneus_n thinkèth_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o man_n who_o break_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n &_o after_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fox_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n image_n any_o long_o albeit_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o that_o self_n same_o gold_n whereof_o the_o king_n image_n be_v make_v even_o so_o when_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o new_a false_a &_o heretical_a sense_n count_v that_o new_a sense_n heresy_n &_o not_o scripture_n iren_n adversus_fw-la ualent_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o now_o these_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n marc_n 12._o 24._o the_o sadducee_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o mix_v our_o read_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o guide_v the_o
my_o covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o ver_fw-la 21_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n brag_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o revelation_n notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o toy_n of_o brainsick_a man_n this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o joh._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o be_v double_a first_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o power_n to_o utter_v bold_o and_o courageous_o in_o all_o language_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o all_o other_o write_n as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o have_v note_v the_o principio_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n who_o like_v as_o he_o know_v little_a in_o matter_n concern_v god_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n bold_o that_o little_a sponke_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o know_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n thâ—…t_o be_v oâ—…e_v god_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o serious_a nor_o dite_v from_o the_o â—…ound_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plurality_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o &_o they_o be_v not_o dash_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o but_o courageous_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o hateful_a adversary_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v moses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o pair_n any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 12._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n book_n and_o utter_v that_o same_o thing_n more_o clear_o which_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o shadow_v into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a similitude_n as_o a_o merchant_n man_n who_o have_v fine_a cloth_n roll_v up_o in_o his_o shop_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o breadth_n and_o length_n upon_o a_o table_n it_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o cloth_n it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a see_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o anent_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o moses_n say_v before_o they_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v tradition_n with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o by_o this_o mixture_n three_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o diminish_v second_o tradition_n by_o time_n be_v equal_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n whereunto_o the_o reverence_n of_o human_a tradition_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o writâ—…n_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n as_o christ_n clear_o testify_v mat._n 15_o ver_fw-la 6._o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o own_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n many_o false_a imputation_n against_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v forge_v scripture_n by_o papist_n to_o transport_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o the_o perfect_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o imperfite_a &_o unsufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perilous_a to_o laicke_n people_n to_o read_v it_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o enereux_fw-fr that_o blasphemous_a man_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v vnsufficiencie_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n he_o use_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n convict_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o suppone_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o unsufficiencie_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n secret_o latent_fw-la and_o proon_v the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n clear_o declare_v dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o yet_o no_o man_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o ever_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lurk_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n true_o it_o be_v good_a for_o this_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o country_n decern_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n but_o give_v not_o out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o the_o act_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o then_o to_o give_v out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v express_o nominat_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n apocal_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o other_o two_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v manifest_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o book_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n manifest_v that_o you_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o also_o your_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o papist_n concern_v these_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v any_o of_o they_o imperfite_a be_v there_o any_o elect_a person_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n clear_o record_v cheremon_n b._n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 42_o dionysius_n bishop_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mthi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viánque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolaitan_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v &_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n novatus_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n pertur_fw-la be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v euseb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 43._o weakness_n at_o somo_fw-la time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v bucolc_n index_n chron._n chron_n func_fw-la the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o hethnickes_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v 2_o year_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 1._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o euseb._n and_o many_o other_o historitian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n valerianus_n &_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n euseb._n viz_o gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o 8._o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o in_o this_o 259._o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n 2._o and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a boil_a iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o lbya_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n xi_o priscus_n malchus_n alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12_o cyprian_a cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v invy_v for_o the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n &_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v marinus_n death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o in_o into_o a_o secret_a chalmer_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_v sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_a marinus_n like_v better_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 15._o astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o honourable_o euseb._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o in_o end_v the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o deteen_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthelie_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n &_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o bucolc_n index_n chr_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v into_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trampledupon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v gallienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o fafe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n p_o ace_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o dionysius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoar_a head_a man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o pitis_fw-la be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n &_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a &_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a unto_o the_o street_n &_o leave_v they_o there_o vubury_v &_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21_o &_o 22._o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o preeminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_n or_o 2_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10_o month_n 23._o day_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n one_o year_n 11_o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_n 2._o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o dionysius_n rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n &_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n anent_o the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o 1._o rome_n &_o govern_v 5._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n platin._n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exeem_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v pustquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adsummos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la deferatar_n concilium_fw-la regularâ—…ter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debâ—…bunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 73._o then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v into_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o b._n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n eutychianus_n 1._o he_o continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o caius_n the_o 27._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o func_fw-la chron_n he_o live_v caius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n &_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n &_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n ann_n 298._o func_fw-la but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valepian_n &_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la platin_n decret_n caii_n ex_fw-la lib._n pontif._n damasi_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la quinon_fw-la crediâ—…_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o beleen_v it_o not_o like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n &_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_a of_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n whereinto_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o seculare_fw-la judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a &_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o b_o shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_z 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jactur_n be_fw-mi infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famae_fw-la marcellinus_n the_o 28._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n &_o marcellinus_n rule_v 9_o year_n platin_n func_fw-la chron_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v &_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n alanerly_a this_o man_n i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v marcellus_n after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n
that_o terrible_a pit_n whereinto_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o consolation_n &_o sochrist_n have_v find_v out_o to_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n foresay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o ver_n 12_o that_o be_v everlasting_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n for_o scripture_n confer_v with_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o perpetual_a detain_v of_o we_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o this_o agree_v well_o the_o exposition_n of_o august_n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 35._o and_o theodoret_n in_o zach._n cap._n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malach._n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v &_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o situer_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n malac._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o we_o credit_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o of_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o of_o the_o effectual_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o purge_v sin_n mat_n 11._o ver_n 10._o marc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 76._o but_o papist_n not_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whersoever_o they_o find_v fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o dungeon_n or_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n there_o they_o think_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o many_o other_o place_n but_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o wâ—…d_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o abuse_v shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o ver_fw-la 32._o ofthese_fw-mi word_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o some_o fault_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v albeit_o the_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n marc._n 3._o ver_fw-la 29._o what_o need_v further_a requisition_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n again_o it_o be_v be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v icsus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abaid_z he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n woâ—…keburne_n he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v purgatory_n fire_n &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n ambrose_n do_v so_o expone_fw-la the_o foresay_a verse_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o ambrose_n agree_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contravert_v only_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n the_o timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v frivolous_a doctrine_n the_o trial_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n full_a of_o light_n as_o the_o day_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o trial_n he_o who_o doctrine_n be_v authorize_v and_o not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n he_o have_v double_a vantage_n first_o his_o work_n stand_v next_o himself_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o a_o good_a builder_n but_o if_o in_o the_o trial_n a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v find_v frivolous_a albeit_o not_o heretical_a he_o shall_v sustain_v double_a loss_n first_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o doctrine_n overthrow_v by_o the_o light_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o albeit_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o adher_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o foundation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o slothful_a teacher_n in_o teach_v frivolous_a thing_n with_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o eloquence_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o solid_a and_o necessary_a thing_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o temporal_a trouble_n to_o learn_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o only_o be_v time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o man_n after_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o save_v here_o first_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n utter_v by_o a_o continuate_v allegory_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n either_o solid_a or_o frivolous_a in_o the_o end_n he_o perfit_v his_o allegory_n compare_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v for_o our_o amendment_n unto_o a_o fire_n this_o agree_v better_a than_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o rest_n allegorical_o and_o the_o last_o word_n into_o a_o simple_a meaning_n without_o any_o figure_n &_o to_o father_n that_o opinion_n upon_o paul_n whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o their_o write_n next_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n when_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v among_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o ambrose_n mean_v of_o that_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n whereof_o origen_n write_v but_o not_o of_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n immediate_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o the_o papist_n speak_v indeed_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o allegory_n or_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o clear_a and_o plain_a place_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o voice_n do_v consent_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o allegory_n and_o a_o obscure_a place_n origen_n and_o ambrose_n take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o scholastic_a doctor_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o diverse_a interpretation_n that_o they_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o certain_o but_o say_v that_o either_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o with_o the_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n man_n who_o have_v commit_v venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o save_v thomas_n aqvinas_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o when_o their_o own_o scholastic_a doctor_n be_v in_o such_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o step_v purgaterie_n forward_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o chief_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v macab_n 2._o cha_n 12._o from_o the_o 40_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n in_o these_o word_n now_o under_o the_o coat_n of_o everte_a one_o that_o be_v slâ—…ine_a they_o find_v jewel_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idule_n of_o the_o famnite_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n
enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o our_o day_n if_o holiness_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o relic_n let_v we_o now_o set_v forward_o and_o declare_v when_o this_o corruption_n of_o worship_v of_o relic_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v bury_v of_o martyr_n and_o celebration_n of_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o almost_o till_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v some_o transport_v of_o holy_a man_n bone_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o say_z be_v but_o not_o worship_v there_o be_v torch_n and_o wax_v candle_n carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n be_v disallow_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o there_o be_v also_o banquet_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n have_v not_o great_a allowance_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o for_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o banquet_v in_o such_o place_n bury_v themselves_o above_o bury_v man_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n no_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o after_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n justinus_n the_o elder_a justinian_n justinus_n lord_n the_o young_a tiberius_n mauritius_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n begin_v to_o abound_v and_o relic_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o very_a pen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n such_o as_o evagrius_n smell_v of_o superstition_n we_o read_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v through_o apamia_n &_o worship_v euag._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_z be_v carry_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o ticinum_n &_o lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n for_o stay_v of_o the_o devour_a plague_n paulus_n diaconus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o sergiopolis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n geuagr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o yea_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o ground_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n that_o these_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o lie_a miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sigâ—…es_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v 2_o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o sure_o at_o this_o time_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v ride_v post_n and_o busy_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o lie_v miracle_n be_v never_o more_o frequent_v then_o at_o this_o time_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o apamia_n in_o the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n be_v more_o regard_v object_n than_o many_o other_o miracle_n because_o evagrius_n witness_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o that_o he_o see_v a_o fire_n compass_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n thomas_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o that_o this_o sight_n be_v more_o miraculous_a that_o this_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a virtue_n to_o increase_v light_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a power_n to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n that_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o evacrius_n that_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n to_o this_o i_o give_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o evagrius_n in_o describe_v answer_n the_o delivery_n of_o apamia_n from_o the_o expect_a siege_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o sergiopolis_n and_o edessa_n two_o town_n besiege_v indeed_o be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o narration_n then_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bar_n anuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n of_o who_o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o shop_n beside_o gaza_n fifty_o year_n see_v of_o no_o man_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v neither_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n nor_o any_o other_o refreshment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o he_o who_o can_v excuse_v this_o oversight_n of_o evagrius_n let_v he_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o give_v not_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o evagrius_n write_v second_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n &_o answer_n evagrius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v both_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o take_v better_a attendance_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n than_o evagrius_n do_v he_o write_v of_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n whereon_o jesus_n suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v of_o she_o regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la that_o be_v shâ—…_n worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosu_fw-la three_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o lie_a miracle_n &_o both_o be_v to_o be_v misregarded_a alike_o 1._o false_a answer_n miracle_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n only_o be_v delude_v but_o nothing_o wrought_v neither_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o 8_o 9_o other_o miracle_n be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n not_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v but_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 1._o 23_o and_o in_o 2._o thess._n cap._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v both_o wrought_v and_o allege_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o rank_n let_v we_o eount_v the_o miracle_n cite_v by_o evagrius_n final_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o stay_v cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n from_o besiege_v apamia_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o powerful_a the_o people_n remain_v no_o answer_n less_o superstitious_a they_o they_o be_v afore_o to_o save_v apamia_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o adaarmanes_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o cosros_n who_o afterward_o take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n &_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_a this_o superstition_n be_v no_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o fuel_n to_o augment_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v evagrius_n sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n whereof_o what_o account_n i_o make_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o end_n satan_n count_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v his_o gain_n bring_v in_o false_a relic_n into_o the_o world_n which_o relic_n be_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n than_o the_o true_a relic_n be_v and_o satan_n use_v the_o world_n as_o the_o philistimâ—…_n use_v samson_n judg._n 16._o first_o they_o bind_v he_o second_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n three_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o their_o mil_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o make_v a_o play-soole_a of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o contempt_n simil._n then_o sudden_o come_v their_o destruction_n even_o so_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v bind_v the_o world_n with_o the_o band_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blindfolded_a they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o vile_a and_o filthy_a office_n in_o end_n with_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n he_o will_v make_v a_o playfoole_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n his_o purple_a garment_n his_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
malachi_n who_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v 14_o in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n this_o ground_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o principal_a purpose_n where_o â—…t_a the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v not_o unknown_a it_o be_v the_o more_o eâ—…sie_a to_o step_v toâ—…_n to_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o dry_a of_o thy_o trouble_n &c_n &c_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a trouble_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o vehement_a 29_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n that_o except_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v we_o unto_o as_o the_o shipman_n do_v who_o sail_v with_o ionas_n every_o man_n pray_v to_o his_o own_o god_n only_a jonas_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 1_o right_a school_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n now_o see_v that_o god_n invit_v we_o 2_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n let_v we_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o our_o great_a schoolmaster_n &_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o eâ—…re_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o mouth_n with_o silence_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o count_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o repugn_v unto_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o ear_n of_o corn_n wither_v thin_a and_o blast_v with_o the_o east_n wind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o nourish_a food_n similitudâ—…_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n only_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o principal_a reason_n first_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o consequent_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o 14._o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belâ—…eved_v yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o ariâ—…e_n and_o with-dr_a weth_z his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a 5_o proprietare_n and_o owner_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v part_v 28_o stake_n with_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o admit_v a_o corrival_n in_o point_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v her_o son_n divide_v because_o he_o appertain_v total_o and_o whole_o 4_o unto_o herself_o so_o can_v not_o god_n abide_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o or_o yet_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o most_o abominable_a altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o aâ—…tar_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o 10_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v abominable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v abominable_a because_o on_o it_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n 15_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v abominable_a because_o they_o neither_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v 23_o nor_o yet_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_v therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o compass_n right_a lest_o a_o little_a aberration_n procure_v a_o great_a shipwreck_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v 5_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o short_a prayer_n indict_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o perfect_a prayer_n the_o first_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o power_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v infinite_a such_o as_o become_v he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o a_o absolute_a sovereignitie_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v a_o attribute_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o attribute_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v support_v the_o disastrous_a estate_n of_o man_n after_o his_o 3_o fall_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v who_o only_o know_v the_o way_n how_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v kiss_v one_o another_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n as_o the_o sichemite_n 15_o do_v and_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o compare_v they_o to_o bramble_n in_o comparison_n 1_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o power_n be_v finite_a and_o bound_v thâ—…ir_a provident_a care_n over_o we_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o employment_n whereinto_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a &_o in_o his_o provident_a 7_o care_n he_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o therefore_o trust_v under_o this_o 34_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o because_o their_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o scripture_n except_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o find_v that_o some_o learned_a papist_n give_v over_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o render_v reason_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n namely_o this_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the-patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n go_v not_o present_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n incontinent_a but_o they_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o their_o soul_n remain_v until_o christ_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n likewise_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o any_o precept_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o after_o their_o death_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a conjecture_n of_o eccius_n nevertheless_o the_o place_n that_o papist_n cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v with_o what_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordinance_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a authoâ—…itie_n all_o concur_v together_o give_v a_o full_a grace_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hierusâ—…lem_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a all_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o a_o like_a reverence_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o arrius_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holâ—…e_a scripture_n but_o in_o appoint_v patriarch_n in_o attribute_v unto_o they_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n within_o thâ—…ir_n own_o bound_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n they_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n they_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n have_v place_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o point_n do_v as_o josua_n do_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeoniâ—…es_n but_o consult_v not_o 9_o wâ—…th_o thâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o counâ—…ill_n of_o nice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o gâ—…eat_a preâ—…eminence_n to_o a_o few_o man_n they_o consult_v not_o with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warnâ—…th_v pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o â—…ependeth_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n give_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o patriarchâ—…s_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o condemnatour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o aâ—…rius_n for_o whereas_o they_o imagine_v that_o these_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d great_a authority_n shall_v timous_o gather_v synod_n and_o suppress_v hâ—…reticall_a doctrine_n it_o fall_v ouâ—…_n by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a hereâ—…iques_n themselves_o and_o chief_a defender_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n both_o damn_v for_o heresy_n the_o one_o in_o the_o counciâ—…l_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o like_a manner_n honorius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n with_o sergius_n pyrhuâ—…_n and_o paulus_n paâ—…riarches_v of_o constantinople_n be_v all_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinoâ—…le_n anno_fw-la 681._o oâ—…_n this_o that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n whereby_o general_n or_o national_n council_n may_v maintain_v tâ—…eir_n authority_n and_o be_v reverent_o regard_v be_v this_o if_o in_o all_o tâ—…eir_n determination_n they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conform_v all_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n who_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o hard_a question_n wherewith_o they_o â—…5_n be_v trouble_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n personal_o present_a in_o our_o time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o of_o antiochia_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o prerogative_n the_o town_n have_v but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unuiolable_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o seek_v resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n then_o be_v rome_n itself_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a &_o hateful_a bird_n and_o the_o constitution_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o 2_o to_o be_v regard_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o council_n that_o have_v casten_z the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o have_v guard_v themselves_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o armour_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v credit_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n people_n and_o learned_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n &_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o anathemaes_n more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n eball_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o most_o prodigal_a form_n all_o 27_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o decretes_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a they_o purchase_v authority_n reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o late_a council_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o curse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o that_o which_o paul_n pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n but_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v 8_o unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o like_v as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n albeit_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o even_o so_o this_o one_o curse_n swallow_v up_o all_o their_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o innocent_a people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v in_o a_o jot_n 1â—…_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o wholesome_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o consequent_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o 26_o firm_o adher_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o prince_n nation_n council_n or_o doctor_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o bullinger_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n tametsi_fw-la caeat_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la minime_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la creatura_fw-la quâ—…quam_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la creator_n be_v concilâ—…_n statuere_fw-la neque_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la aeterni_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la valet_fw-la hic_fw-la eruditio_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la aut_fw-la ulla_fw-la denique_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nam_fw-la loquente_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la universorum_fw-la merito_fw-la conticescit_fw-la omniâ—…_n caro_fw-la samuel_n certe_fw-la dicebat_fw-la loquere_fw-la domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audit_n servus_n tuâ—…s_v that_o be_v albeit_o all_o the_o university_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o yet_o the_o creature_n can_v ordain_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v they_o abrogate_v the_o decretes_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n neither_o can_v learning_n multitude_n holiness_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n avail_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n speak_v then_o just_o all_o flesh_n shall_v keep_v silence_n samuel_n indeed_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v likewise_o 10_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o panormitane_n a_o famous_a jurist_n say_v that_o great_a credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o laike-man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n speak_v a_o lie_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n moreover_o albeit_o there_o be_v worthy_a assembly_n hold_v in_o silo_n mispah_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o use_v argument_n tâ—…ken_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o assembly_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o people_n continual_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n so_o that_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v this_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o this_o say_v the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o mispah_n silo_n or_o carmel_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o equal_v council_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o do_v desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o advancâ—…th_v câ—…uncils_n so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v equal_v council_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v
chastity_n see_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o vow_n of_o virginal_a 4_o chastity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v vow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o virginal_a chastity_n before_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o that_o rare_a gift_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n a_o number_n of_o monk_n especial_o abbot_n channon_n and_o capitulare_fw-la monk_n as_o it_o be_v bishop_n chief_a counsellor_n have_v heap_v up_o infinite_a riches_n and_o in_o pomp_n wealth_n civil_a pre-eminence_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a magnificence_n have_v over-went_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n in_o many_o country_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o a_o nest_n of_o idle_a belly_n keep_v for_o a_o fashion_n seven_o canonical_a hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o read_v &_o sing_v often_o by_o their_o substitute_n then_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v caâ—…led_v canonici_fw-la for_o keep_v canonical_a hour_n and_o not_o for_o stâ—…dying_v holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o utility_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n keep_v in_o all_o order_n but_o more_o strict_o among_o the_o layolites_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v observe_v whereinto_o 5_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o young_a daughter_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o house_n than_o her_o vow_n be_v undo_v and_o can_v stand_v even_o so_o the_o vow_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v make_v in_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v undo_v and_o can_v consist_v and_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o commander_n among_o the_o layolites_n will_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o their_o disciple_n in_o matter_n unhonest_a uncomely_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a such_o as_o to_o walter_n themselves_o into_o a_o filthy_a mire_n if_o so_o it_o please_v the_o commander_n to_o enjoin_v &_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o phisâ—…ion_n in_o rub_v that_o thing_n outward_o upon_o the_o body_n which_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o in_o drink_v that_o liquor_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n appoint_v the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_v also_o in_o command_v â—…heir_a disciple_n to_o kill_v christian_a prince_n have_v god_n keep_v silence_n in_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o by_o his_o taciturnity_n give_v a_o secret_a allowance_n to_o such_o ungodly_a commandment_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n whereinto_o he_o forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v touch_v the_o anoint_v 15_o of_o the_o lord_n even_o betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n not_o ashamed_a to_o defile_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n with_o treasonable_a consultation_n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n from_o appearance_n of_o commendable_a beginning_n have_v degenerate_v so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o heaven_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o celestial_a light_n in_o end_n they_o be_v become_v busybody_n practiser_n of_o treason_n under_o colour_n of_o late_a invent_a sacrament_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o time_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n will_v scatter_v as_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v they_o again_o finis_fw-la centurie_n v._n chap_n i_o of_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n part_n and_o 23_o honorius_n the_o west_n arcadius_n reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o godly_a emperor_n but_o not_o courageous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n ruffinus_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o gania_n his_o chief_a captain_n eudoxia_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o freedom_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n procure_v his_o deposition_n theophilus_n have_v gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o chrysostome_n be_v warn_v refuse_v to_o compeare_v they_o convict_v he_o of_o contumacy_n and_o depose_v he_o after_o deposition_n follow_v banishment_n from_o which_o the_o affection_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o yet_o eudoxia_n continue_v in_o her_o malice_n and_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n his_o second_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n with_o commandment_n to_o journey_n his_o weak_a body_n with_o excessive_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n 28._o reffinus_fw-la stir_v up_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o fight_v against_o arcadius_n secret_o presume_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o three_fw-mi sonable_a interprise_n be_v espy_v he_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o constantinople_n gama_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n be_v make_v general_a commander_n of_o arcadius_n his_o army_n he_o wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o blood_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o religion_n a_o arrian_n he_o crave_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereinto_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o 32_o own_o form_n but_o this_o petition_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o gaina_n for_o a_o time_n be_v something_o abate_v honorius_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n and_o 15._o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v very_o troublesome_a gildo_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o 3_o africa_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o africa_n and_o maseelzer_n his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o first_o detest_v treasonable_a interprise_n in_o his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o follow_v his_o brother_n footstep_n and_o receive_v the_o just_a deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o like_a manner_n stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n for_o honorius_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n presume_v to_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o eucherius_n his_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o uandale_n burgundian_n almain_n and_o diverso_fw-la other_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o honorius_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unsupportable_a business_n may_v permit_v stilic_n to_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o time_n rhadagisus_fw-la a_o sâ—…ythian_a accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o chron_n thousand_o goth_n come_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o valdinus_fw-la and_o sarus_n captain_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o goth_n be_v obtain_v rhadagisus_fw-la be_v sudden_o surprise_v himself_o be_v take_v &_o strangle_v many_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n be_v sell_v whereupon_o follow_v incredible_a cheapness_n of_o servant_n so_o that_o flock_n of_o servant_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o italy_n the_o next_o great_a trouble_n come_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n who_o invade_v italy_n and_o camp_v about_o ravenna_n with_o who_o honorius_n enter_v into_o a_o capitulation_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n a_o dwell_a place_n in_o france_n the_o goth_n caesarum_fw-la match_v towards_o their_o appoint_a dwelling_n place_n but_o stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n follow_v after_o they_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o when_o they_o suspect_v none_o evil_a and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n clear_o perceive_v the_o treason_n of_o stilico_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n he_o appoint_v no_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n in_o his_o place_n alaricus_n and_o his_o army_n be_v enrage_v partly_o by_o their_o loss_n and_o partly_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o incontinent_a violate_v therefore_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o &_o invade_v
of_o caesarea_n no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a or_o ignorant_a but_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o lie_a miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o confirmation_n 26._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o miracle_n of_o thomas_n b_o of_o apamea_n tend_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o barsaunphius_fw-la shop_n 33._o at_o gaza_n &_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o eustochius_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o notable_a lie_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v superstitition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n detest_a anatolius_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o gregorius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v forge_v 22._o not_o so_o much_o for_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n as_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o devote_v mind_n the_o miracle_n of_o simeones_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n miraculous_o tame_v a_o pard_n and_o fasten_v his_o girdle_n about_o the_o neck_n thereof_o and_o bring_v it_o like_o a_o cat_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pillar_n and_o mountain_n say_v with_o branch_n of_o tree_n 68_o year_n this_o fable_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o final_o the_o golden_a cross_n send_v by_o 21._o cosroes_n to_o sergiopolis_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cosroes_n and_o his_o wife_n sirrah_n clear_o proport_v no_o we_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n pardon_v i_o in_o preâ—…ermitting_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v weary_v they_o by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o centurie_n i_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o bud_v out_o with_o new_a branch_n not_o see_v before_o but_o foster_v with_o the_o venomous_a sap_n of_o the_o old_a root_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v mighty_o perturb_v the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o monk_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n speak_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o acephali_n who_o they_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v anteâ—…iour_n to_o anthimus_n or_o anthimius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o theodosius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v anthimians_n theodosian_o or_o severue_v but_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o always_o the_o vulgar_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o supponed_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n express_o contradict_v holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n which_o 4._o he_o voluntary_o accept_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o â—…esurrection_n but_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o heretic_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a 2._o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o vice_n do_v almost_o equal_a his_o virtue_n especial_o in_o comport_v so_o much_o with_o theodora_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origenc_n such_o originistâ—…_n as_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n eject_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n be_v count_v heretic_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n final_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o dare_v derogate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v call_v agnoitae_n who_o i_o leave_v as_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o their_o name_n never_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n râ—…venna_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adherâ—…d_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o lanrentius_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o council_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o time_n conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o council_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o and_o five_o council_n whereinto_o a_o lible_a of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a pricst_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o trihunall_n of_o god._n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o bishop_n 9_o of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v and_o obtain_v from_o theodoriâ—…us_n king_n of_o goth_n not_o withstand_v supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o judicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v bâ—…e_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o â—…est_n of_o the_o priui'edge_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pâ—…iviledge_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o council_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdensc_n and_o valâ—…ntinum_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a council_n in_o the_o one_o â—…ight_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o sestivitie_n of_o john_n the_o bapâ—…st_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o councillit_fw-la be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o of_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n into_o a_o knowâ—…e_n and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
do_v the_o like_a example_n in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o sonâ—…e_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n vessel_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o costly_a 7._o raiment_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v cherubime_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o who_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n the_o next_o argument_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n be_v this_o jacob_n argument_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o josephs_n staff_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n word_n of_o the_o apost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 〈◊〉_d vers_n 21_o contain_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o worship_v leaningabove_n 162._o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n but_o he_o worship_v not_o his_o sceptre_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n argument_n of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v love_v &_o worship_v see_v they_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o answer_n scâ—…ipture_n for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o image_n but_o spiritual_a virtue_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v filthy_o abuse_v but_o i_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o readeâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wearâ—…ed_v in_o read_v a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a argument_n many_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n to_o father_n prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o these_o follow_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o they_o say_v that_o basilius_n madge_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v this_o he_o peak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a answer_n god_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o buth_n e_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o image_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n nyssâ—…nus_n be_v cite_v who_o write_v that_o argument_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n vive_o picture_v with_o the_o knife_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v of_o tear_n this_o argument_n be_v count_v frivolous_a albeir_n gregorius_n nysserus_fw-la answer_n weep_v yeâ—…_n he_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o worship_v the_o imâ—…ge_n of_o ab_fw-la aâ—…an_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o argument_n take_v from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v reason_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o emperor_n image_n be_v honour_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n 〈◊〉_d this_o answer_n answer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o morteli_fw-la king_n local_o circumscribe_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v be_v at_o that_o same_o self_n time_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o entertain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rinse_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n towards_o their_o prince_n this_o custom_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n image_n be_v find_v out_o but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a &_o who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o form_n of_o worship_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v by_o god._n the_o argument_n invent_v of_o late_a day_n to_o prove_v adoration_n argument_n of_o image_n be_v sophistical_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v to_o himsâ—…lfe_n 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v also_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n 21._o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o answer_n brazen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v not_o a_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o julian_n do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v for_o albeit_o a_o evil_a intention_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v honourer_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o action_n also_o must_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n violate_v his_o commandment_n by_o worship_v he_o into_o a_o image_n shall_v never_o be_v count_v honourer_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o rank_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o miracle_n answer_n wrought_v by_o image_n this_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o faulty_a in_o all_o side_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o suppone_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o image_n or_o by_o image_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n cure_v his_o people_n miraculous_o by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o hezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nâ—…hustan_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n wrought_v a_o notable_a miracle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o 14._o lystra_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mighty_a by_o lie_v wonder_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o image_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o say_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o image_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o vive_a similitude_n of_o christ_n face_n print_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o application_n of_o the_o cloth_n to_o his_o bless_a face_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o portraiture_n of_o his_o face_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o painter_n of_o king_n agbarus_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o because_o the_o painter_n dazzle_v with_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o christ_n face_n can_v not_o paint_v his_o similitude_n now_o say_v they_o the_o very_a effigy_n of_o christ_n face_n miraculous_o by_o touch_v only_o stamp_v in_o the_o cloth_n declare_v that_o god_n work_v miracle_n both_o in_o image_n and_o by_o image_n i_o answer_v this_o fable_n of_o agbarus_n painter_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o the_o 700._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o that_o damascene_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o yet_o eusebius_n who_o have_v convenient_a time_n to_o write_v of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o painter_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n agbarus_n send_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n return_v again_o to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o berythus_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n out_o of_o the_o pierce_a side_n whereof_o flow_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o blood_n mix_v with_o water_n have_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n ditement_n and_o phrase_n of_o writing_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n supposicitious_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o athanasius_n like_a as_o many_o other_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n
doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o fly_a serpent_n of_o arabia_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o light_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v ready_a to_o undo_v all_o the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o i_o set_v these_o council_n in_o opposite_a term_n of_o contradiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preludie_a of_o the_o council_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o endevourâ—…d_v to_o cure_v his_o disease_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n that_z peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n 4._o and_o his_o disease_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n constantine_n build_v church_n in_o rome_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o letter_n contain_v a_o mass_n of_o impudent_a lie_n constantine_n be_v not_o a_o leper_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v in_o soul_n beautiful_a in_o body_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o meet_v for_o great_a work_n as_o eusebius_n witneâ—…seth_v who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o baptize_v by_o silvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n for_o silvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sandy_a ground_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_a adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n other_o out_o of_o father_n the_o three_o rank_n from_o common_a reason_n the_o four_o from_o miracle_n if_o i_o propound_v their_o argument_n into_o a_o intelligible_a order_n and_o likewise_o the_o â—…nsweres_n to_o they_o i_o do_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o cherubime_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n argument_n of_o adoration_n ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o cherubime_n in_o the_o temple_n answer_n first_o the_o cherubime_n be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n be_v make_v express_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n second_o the_o cherubime_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v represâ—…ntations_n of_o divine_a mystery_n three_o neither_o the_o cherubime_n nor_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v for_o adoration_n as_o image_n be_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v with_o these_o answer_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o make_v exception_n from_o his_o own_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v the_o like_a example_n in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n vessel_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o costly_a argument_n raiment_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v cheâ—…ubimes_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o who_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n the_o next_o argument_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n be_v this_o jacoâ—…_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o josephs_n staff_n therefoâ—…e_v it_o be_v lâ—…wfull_a to_o worship_v image_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hâ—…brew_n text_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n word_n of_o the_o apost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hâ—…brewes_n cap_v 11_o vers_fw-la 21_o contain_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o worship_v lean_v above_o 162._o the_o top_n of_o hiâ—…_n sceptre_n but_o he_o worship_v not_o his_o sceptre_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n argument_n of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v love_v &_o worship_v see_v they_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o answer_n scripture_n for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o image_n but_o spiritual_a virtue_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v filthy_o abuse_v but_o i_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v in_o read_v a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a argument_n many_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o these_o follow_a be_v the_o father_n chief_a and_o principal_a first_o they_o say_v that_o bâ—…silius_n magâ—…us_n affirm_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redoundeâ—…h_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v this_o he_o â—…peaketh_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o imâ—…ge_n of_o the_o invisible_a answer_n god_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o heâ—…_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o image_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v cite_v who_o write_v that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n vive_o picture_v with_o argument_n the_o knife_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v of_o tear_n this_o argument_n be_v count_v frivolous_a albeit_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n answer_n weep_v yet_o he_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o abraham_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o argumenâ—…es_n take_v from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o emperor_n image_n be_v answer_n honour_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n 〈◊〉_d this_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o mortal_a king_n local_o circumscribe_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v be_v at_o that_o same_o self_n time_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o entertain_v a_o reuâ—…rence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n towards_o their_o prince_n this_o custom_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n image_n be_v find_v out_o but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a &_o who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o image_n neâ—…ther_o be_v that_o form_n of_o worship_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v by_o god._n the_o argument_n invent_v of_o late_a day_n to_o prove_v adoration_n argument_n of_o image_n be_v sophistical_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v to_o himself_o â—…go_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v also_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o brazen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipps_n be_v not_o a_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o julian_n do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o when_o this_o be_v
castiganda_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la corporis_fw-la resolvenda_fw-la in_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectione_n &_o morte_fw-la mortis_fw-la sananda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o despare_v because_o we_o be_v heavy_o loadn_v with_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a buâ—…let_v we_o have_v esperance_fw-fr of_o heal_a because_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a physician_n he_o restore_v peter_n with_o a_o favourable_a look_n he_o save_v one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n with_o a_o merciful_a remembrance_n he_o cure_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n with_o one_o touch_v the_o centurion_n servant_n with_o speak_v one_o word_n now_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v lose_v we_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o defender_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v also_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o formâ—…r_n with_o a_o pertinent_a coherence_n the_o order_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n be_v this_o first_o short_o to_o entreat_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereinto_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o discuss_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o three_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n be_v this_o behold_v he_o that_o lifâ—…eth_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o 4._o he_o but_z the_o inst_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v they_o with_o patient_a expectation_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o promise_a deliverance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o babylonian_n their_o enemy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n sacrifice_v unto_o their_o own_o net_n &_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n that_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o god_n people_n albeit_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n if_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n a_o comfortableissue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n behold_v will_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o father_n who_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n than_o in_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o of_o god_n they_o find_v the_o help_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o confufion_n this_o one_o example_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o lean_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o vain_a confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o who_o be_v pufâ—…_n up_o in_o himself_o the_o prophet_n express_o point_v out_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v namely_o of_o they_o who_o lean_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o strength_n 4â—…_n or_o wisdom_n true_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o mount_n zion_n fair_a in_o situation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o not_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o please_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n thereof_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o who_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o 2_o than_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n let_v caucasus_n olympus_n parnassus_n and_o atlas_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bigness_n and_o height_n but_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mountain_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o do_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n goodness_n but_o other_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o wit_n we_o be_v utter_o disappoint_v of_o our_o expectation_n and_o whereas_o we_o look_v for_o rest_n &_o tranquillity_n to_o our_o conscience_n the_o contrare_fw-la fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n waver_v mind_v &_o so_o toss_v with_o doubt_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whar_n course_n to_o take_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o solid_o settle_v nor_o upright_o within_o they_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o that_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a harbery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o who_o despise_v this_o sure_a harbery_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o mighty_a storm_n and_o to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o centurion_n be_v who_o despise_v 27._o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o paul_n at_o candie_n follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o who_o lean_a upon_o their_o own_o strength_n can_v find_v no_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n unto_o their_o conscience_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o by_o constant_a faith_n lean_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o prophet_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o declare_v that_o by_o lean_v to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n we_o snall_n not_o only_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a rest_n and_o tranquillite_fw-la so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o 9_o saul_n who_o in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n find_v a_o kingdom_n and_o we_o in_o seek_v of_o rest_n we_o have_v find_v life_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o our_o rest_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o his_o oene_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtsome_a in_o our_o faith_n but_o firm_a and_o stable_a forasmuch_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v also_o need_v to_o be_v particular_o apply_v such_o as_o food_n raiment_n and_o medicine_n even_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o comfort_n we_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o own_o house_n else_o can_v 12_o we_o not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n we_o must_v also_o receive_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n under_o our_o own_o roof_n with_o lot_n else_o can_v we_o not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o destroy_v ungodly_a city_n and_o final_o we_o must_v 19_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v all_o particular_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v holy_a 40._o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god._n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n baul_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n consider_v how_o firm_a and_o suit_v this_o argument_n stand_v 11._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o same_o thing_n whereby_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v only_o live_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o
that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n aforesaid_a shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rente_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o acquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n 68_o to_o set_v church-seruante_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n 71._o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_n and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patroness_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a 73_o and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemelie_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n in_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o 74_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathem_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o alledgeance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o end_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…_n and_o other_o seventie_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n conveened_a toledo_n with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n other_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n interueened_a than_o these_o 3._o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v differ_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_z week_n in_o these_o 3._o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o suit_n the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o 100_o martin_n bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v damn_v as_o patroness_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frâ—…quent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o councâ—…ll_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintillâ—…_n king_n of_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n b._n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n &_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v as_o be_v appoint_v year_o 2_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advisâ—…_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o 3_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a ☞_o oath_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o feâ—…dinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracene_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 4_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church_n rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a 5_o possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v 6_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o 54._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n 7_o a_o marry_a man_n who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o 8_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o ☞_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v 9_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v 10_o up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o incase_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o 11_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o into_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v 12_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o 13_o favour_n with_o prince_n and_o
contend_v with_o hateful_a malice_n every_o one_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o and_o lay_v aside_o divine_a worship_n they_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o secure_o because_o their_o be_v no_o man_n to_o restrain_v their_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o platina_n write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sergius_n the_o three_o 3_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o monster_n who_o nativity_n like_a as_o it_o breed_v sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o very_a parent_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o heart_n grief_n when_o the_o monster_n hasty_o die_v this_o second_o comfort_n god_n gâ—…ue_v unto_o the_o world_n few_o of_o these_o ambitious_a avaritious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o popedom_n i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v the_o history_n but_o short_o i_o hope_v thus_o far_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n seek_v this_o pre-eminence_n unhonest_o and_o abuse_v it_o vile_o by_o simony_n idolatry_n heresâ—…_n treason_n tyranny_n schism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o inhumanity_n which_o one_o of_o they_o can_v practice_v against_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v casten_z behind_o their_o back_n that_o holy_a form_n of_o preparation_n for_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a function_n use_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v well_o exercise_v with_o see_v of_o heavenly_a sight_n with_o hear_v of_o angelical_a hymn_n with_o feel_v the_o opetative_a virtue_n of_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o touch_v their_o lip_n and_o so_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a grace_n they_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a calling_n assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o above_o but_o now_o the_o preparation_n be_v turn_v to_o riches_n and_o money_n where_o with_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o surnish_v albeit_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o joannes_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v perjure_a the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o dâ—…uill_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o man_n who_o name_n will_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a execration_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n furnish_v as_o say_v be_v with_o riches_n and_o money_n may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n now_o be_v leven_v eat_v in_o time_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o climb_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o leven_a of_o sin_n and_o true_o like_v as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v equal_v in_o goodness_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v figurate_v by_o they_o even_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o evil_a thing_n themselves_o represent_v by_o type_n &_o figure_n he_o who_o command_v to_o purge_v the_o old_a leven_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a lump_n have_v utter_o forbid_v we_o 7_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a calling_n by_o vile_a and_o unhonest_a mean_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o treatise_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o chair_n that_o extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 4_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o chair_n which_o take_v upon_o it_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n arrogate_v power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n licentiate_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o other_o to_o marry_v woman_n of_o their_o near_a consanguinity_n ergo_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o either_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v or_o by_o a_o great_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o annul_v in_o many_o point_n correct_v and_o dispensation_n give_v against_o it_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o i_o mind_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n antichrist_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o infideles_fw-la heretic_n and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o obstinate_o 3_o contend_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v this_o name_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o like_a as_o 1_o when_o moses_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v call_v angel_n this_o hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o so_o when_o heretic_n who_o gainsay_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v antichrist_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o chair_n which_o have_v chief_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o error_n and_o have_v poison_a king_n and_o people_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o carmin_n her_o fornication_n to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n nazianzenus_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n count_v arrius_n who_o he_o point_v out_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o recent_a apostate_n and_o nestorius_n by_o who_o opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o roman_a empire_n like_v as_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 4._o and_o â—…he_v macedonian_n have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v undo_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n even_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v undo_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deceive_v people_n in_o error_n so_o that_o they_o misknowe_a the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o less_o than_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z misknew_v christ_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o corasim_n and_o bethsaida_n that_o satan_n shall_v overshaddowe_n his_o mother_n and_o possâ—…sse_v she_o that_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v adherâ—…_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o a_o wrong_a interprâ—…tation_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v shâ—…owded_v â—…alselie_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o foolish_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la whereinto_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v contain_v and_o not_o augustine_n moreov_a they_o lovan_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o continuance_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o refer_v the_o secret_a beginning_n the_o open_a tyranny_n the_o revelation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o person_n of_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o be_v a_o work_n work_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o argument_n whereby_o some_o
of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o namely_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o difference_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o a_o foolish_a invention_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n wine_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o glory_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n for_o like_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v glorious_a privilege_n he_o be_v ra_o sed_fw-la from_o death_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o even_o so_o the_o 9_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n have_v glorious_a privilege_n for_o he_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o repugn_v 64_o as_o far_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o appear_v again_o in_o a_o base_a similitude_n as_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o die_v again_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o base_a similitude_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o yea_o and_o base_a than_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v before_o his_o ascension_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o their_o confident_a assertion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v without_o suffer_v i_o remit_v these_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n contain_v that_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o different_a from_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o form_n of_o offering_n than_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a valour_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n say_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a valour_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o adhibit_v a_o plaster_n unto_o a_o wound_n have_v full_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n by_o once_o apply_v it_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o the_o wound_n be_v perfect_o heal_v by_o one_o sole_a application_n even_o so_o if_o the_o mass_n have_v perfect_a valour_n to_o save_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o one_o sou'e_v out_o of_o purgatory_n moreov_a if_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o infidelity_n &_o misbelief_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o everlasting_a 16_o prison_n but_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o weak_a christian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o weak_a 13_o christian_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v torment_v but_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o retribution_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v like_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o forgive_v they_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o presuppone_v purgatory_n but_o also_o that_o some_o help_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o shorten_v or_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o opinion_n also_o repugn_v to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o admonish_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o it_o be_v 6_o untimous_a seek_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n some_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n some_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a time_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v most_o unfortunate_a who_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o when_o the_o door_n of_o his_o wedding_n chamber_n 10_o be_v shut_v and_o lock_v for_o other_o who_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n where_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n and_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n invocate_a saint_n and_o worship_v image_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n they_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o right_a place_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a time_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o unto_o a_o few_o head_n first_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o blasphemous_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereunto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v such_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a i_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o rule_n which_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o popish_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n compose_v by_o one_o author_n but_o rather_o a_o rapsodie_n patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n and_o especial_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la devise_v the_o preamble_n or_o introit_fw-fr to_o the_o mass_n gregorius_n add_v kyrie_fw-la eleson_n telesphorus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la gelatius_n the_o first_o 1._o the_o collation_n pelagius_n a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a leo_n the_o three_o add_v incense_v innocentius_n the_o first_o add_v the_o pax_n sergius_n the_o first_o ordain_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a author_n and_o inventor_n in_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o hostie_a &_o say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorisie_n thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o can_v there_o be_v any_o idolattie_n more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o for_o like_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o creature_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n even_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v other_o creature_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeamer_n now_o like_a as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n even_o so_o it_o be_v horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o redeamer_n moreov_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v such_o prayer_n as_o import_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o bless_v now_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o they_o affirm_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o shall_v a_o sinful_a priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n here_o they_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o
as_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o babble_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o lead_v the_o people_n express_o to_o the_o promise_v 26_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o hereby_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n in_o substance_n betwixt_o repentance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o to_o be_v washen_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o 1_o sin_n true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_v say_v no_o man_n come_v 44_o unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o fearful_a trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n their_o successor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n 20_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o we_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n sleade_v to_o beereconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o forementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o first_o god_n be_v count_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n prepare_v a_o open_a door_n be_v the_o mean_n allure_a we_o to_o repentance_n three_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o us._n the_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n because_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_a jew_n but_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n wrought_v not_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o receive_v their_o honour_n from_o their_o ambassadrie_n and_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o it_o except_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o carry_v the_o great_a reverence_n to_o a_o holy_a message_n when_o they_o see_v the_o ambassador_n who_o carrietith_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o 12_o head_n the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o stomach_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o carry_v this_o message_n as_o the_o foot_n who_o foot_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v beautiful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweet_a message_n which_o they_o carry_v yet_o the_o foot_n must_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n nor_o of_o the_o stomach_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o confer_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n who_o confess_v in_o particular_a all_o his_o fault_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n like_o as_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n their_o principal_a drift_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o man_n can_v make_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v in_o baptism_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o sin_n precede_v baptism_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v 16_o save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bring_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o set_v we_o once_o without_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o prison_n again_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o they_o make_v we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n rather_o than_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o his_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v his_o deliverer_n than_o he_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o first_o trouble_n the_o particular_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v be_v four_o to_o wit_n contrition_n in_o the_o heart_n confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o absolution_n of_o contrition_n the_o priest_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o conceive_v in_o repentance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o be_v mere_a abomination_n and_o displease_v unto_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contritâ—…_n spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17_o when_o a_o poenitentiare_fw-la come_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o discover_v a_o sin_n not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o david_n be_v but_o rather_o he_o discover_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n a_o treasonable_a attempt_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o practice_v with_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a heart_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n yet_o in_o our_o day_n no_o man_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o a_o father_n confessor_n than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o discover_v to_o he_o horrible_a treason_n plot_v against_o noble_a prince_n yea_o and_o no_o confession_n be_v more_o secret_o bury_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n confessor_n than_o those_o confession_n be_v be_v this_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o contrition_n than_o to_o count_v they_o contrite_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v bend_v obstinate_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n popish_a contrition_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o fight_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n both_o father_n and_o son_n against_o the_o parthian_n crassus_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o oration_n make_v to_o encourage_v his_o army_n to_o fight_v valiant_o his_o voice_n fail_v he_o marcus_n crassus_n his_o son_n in_o his_o crass._n first_o out-going_a out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o stumble_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v count_v evil_a presage_n of_o the_o unprosperous_a success_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o what_o esperance_fw-fr can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n when_o as_o they_o judge_v so_o bold_o of_o the_o first_o point_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o contrition_n count_v traitor_n to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a except_o they_o repent_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o any_o confession_n person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o confess_v all_o his_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vild_o abuse_v acknowledge_v 16._o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o man_n who_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n be_v
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wâ—…ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiâ—…_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelâ—…y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
be_v baptize_v vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v instruct_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o faith_n turinus_n kill_v with_o smoke_n origen_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o true_a '_o pastor_n origen_n get_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n difference_n betwixt_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o book_n the_o 7._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 250._o alexander_n &_o babylas_n both_o dicd_v in_o prison_n origen_n at_o jerusalem_n close_v the_o book_n and_o wepe_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n apollonia_n the_o verity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v underprop_a with_o lie_n marry_a bishop_n the_o rigour_n of_o novatus_n the_o 8._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 259._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a theotecnus_n b_o of_o caesarea_n incourage_v marinus_n christian_n full_a of_o pitis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o two_o bâ—…asen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipi_n the_o 9tpersecution_n ann._n ch._n 278_o aurelian_a with_o ctutle_a authority_n assist_v the_o church_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la temple_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o châ—…stians_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n the_o 10_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 308._o john_n a_o noble_a man_n bear_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n horrible_a cruelty_n against_o christian_a woman_n a_o town_n in_o phrygiaset_n on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o inhâ—…bitants_n buâ—…nt_v with_o fire_n mauritius_n with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n constantius_n try_v his_o captame_n whether_o they_o wâ—…re_v christian_n or_o not_o edict_n against_o christian_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n into_o aduâ—…suie_n maximinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o licinius_n sophronia_n choose_v rather_o to_o kilâ—…her_n self_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o maxentius_n constantine_n see_v the_o similitud_n of_o a_o bright_a cross_a inheaven_n maxentius_n over_o come_v in_o battle_n by_o constantine_n three_o cruel_a edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o christian_n forty_o martyr_n torment_v first_o with_o cold_a and_o next_o wâ—…th_v heat_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n callistus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n anterus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la 2_o dionysius_n fellix_fw-la 1._o eutychianus_n caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n of_o other_o preacher_n &_o doctor_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n artotyritae_n alogi_fw-la adamiani_n theodotiani_n mâ—…deciani_n bardesianistae_fw-la ualesii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n artemon_n helcesaitae_n sabelliani_n nepotiani_n samosatenus_fw-la mane_n &_o manichei_n hieracitae_fw-la purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n error_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n foolish_a borrow_v foolish_a follow_v error_n grow_v worse_a &_o worse_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n mislike_v by_o augustine_n but_o not_o full_o impugn_a simil._n many_o handmaid_n of_o purgatory_n a_o exhortation_n to_o detest_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n simil._n simil._n preposterous_a fear_n &_o credulity_n of_o people_n â—…pholde_v people_n a_o exhortation_n to_o corrigible_a papist_n the_o use_n of_o temporal_a pain_n fault_n and_o punishment_n there_o of_o both_o abolish_v in_o christ._n place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abuse_v for_o stablish_v of_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n abuse_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o câ—…nsi_fw-la mation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgaterie_n simil._n by_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o old_a purgatory_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la aposloli_fw-la examine_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip_n examine_v fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la forstablish_v of_o purgatory_n true_a christian_n lean_a upon_o the_o purge_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n simil._n the_o great_a slight_n of_o satan_n another_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o three_o craft_n of_o satan_n we_o read_v of_o grave_n open_v for_o dishonour_v but_o not_o for_o honour_v of_o bone_n no_o example_n in_o the_o nâ—…w_a testament_n of_o raâ—…sing_a bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o father_n near_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n free_a of_o superstition_n burial_n of_o christian_n hinder_v to_o quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o time_n transport_v '_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o this_o custom_n continue_v without_o adoration_n a_o answeâ—…_n to_o a_o objection_n answer_v to_o another_o objection_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o third_o objeâ—…tion_n no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n to_o proâ—…e_v the_o worship_a ofrelique_n the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o moses_n the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z may_v have_v have_v more_o relic_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v of_o relic_n after_o the_o 592._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n object_n the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n the_o three_o answer_n the_o four_o answer_n false_a relic_n simil._n great_a business_n to_o destroy_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n christ_n institute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o rest_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v forge_v &_o false_a 1._o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o the_o first_o step_n simil._n the_o second_o step_n gratianus_n exception_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v foolish_a the_o three_o step_n the_o four_o step_n the_o fist_n step_n the_o six_o step_n the_o sâ—…uinth_n step_n simil._n the_o eighâ—…_n step_n acomparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o tragedy_n the_o second_o tragedy_n simil._n the_o three_o tragedte_n 1._o chr._n 14._o verse_n 11._o judg._n 6._o verse_n 16._o gene._n 37._o verse_n 34._o gen._n 50._o verse_n 1._o epistle_n jude_n verse_n 11._o isai._n 27._o verse_n 1._o similitude_n â—…seb_fw-mi de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o theodor._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 22._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o genes_n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sozom_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o functii_fw-la chronolog_n john_n 3._o euseb._n do_v vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o theâ—…_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o theoder_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o thâ—…d_n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o theodoret._n ibid._n prover._n 10_o verse_n 9_o sâ—…crat_fw-mi lib._n 2_o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o socrat._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n ibid._n socrat._n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o socra_n lib._n 13_o &_o 14._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 15._o matth._n 5._o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o titus_n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 25._o theod._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 15._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o theodor._n li_n 3_o cap._n 6._o theodor._n li._n 3_o cap._n 7._o theod._n ibid._n socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 33._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o thâ—…odor_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 9_o 10_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o 19_o theodoret._n ibid._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o 38._o 39_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o theod_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o sozom._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 2._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 22._o theod._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 2._o 3._o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o ruffin_n lib._n
a_o poetess_n of_o scytion_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o her_o verse_n she_o bring_v in_o adonis_n match_v cucumber_n and_o apple_n with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o tolerable_a thing_n to_o match_v a_o earthly_a creature_n with_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n than_o to_o match_v creature_n with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o a_o new_a and_o roman_a sense_n once_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o progress_n it_o make_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o some_o thought_n that_o by_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v a_o relief_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permutation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a but_o other_o run_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o supeâ—…lative_a excess_n of_o all_o spiritual_a madness_n affirm_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v absolve_v both_o from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n be_v call_v plenissima_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pardon_fw-fr that_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o proclaim_v to_o such_o as_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n ann_n 1399._o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a word_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o use_v they_o into_o a_o new_a sense_n unknown_a to_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n do_v not_o the_o athenian_n of_o old_a wear_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o golden_a grasshopper_n in_o token_n they_o be_v not_o extraneer_n but_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o that_o land_n whereinto_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o themselves_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o they_o be_v conquess_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o golden_a liberty_n be_v lose_v what_o avail_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o golden_a grasshopper_n even_o so_o when_o substance_n of_o ancient_a word_n be_v lose_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n as_o ancient_a thing_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 12._o canon_n deoperibus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la they_o write_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v continual_o remit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penitent_a person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o 12._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v flat_o repugant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o satisfaction_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o require_v first_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n second_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o obedience_n have_v abolish_v the_o sinnewhich_v come_v in_o by_o the_o disobedience_n 14._o of_o adam_n and_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o lean_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n if_o at_o any_o time_n ancient_a father_n speak_v roundly_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v ourparte_n to_o do_v that_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n so_o when_o ambrose_n write_v that_o 46._o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n he_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v this_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o count_v the_o tear_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v these_o legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la petri_n lachrymas_fw-la sed_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o the_o romanist_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v benetravel_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o end_n they_o arrive_v to_o the_o harberie_n and_o when_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o shore_n they_o think_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v run_v about_o they_o in_o a_o circular_a revolution_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o trouble_a brain_n even_o so_o when_o papist_n read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v prayer_n almesdeede_n they_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o solid_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o under_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o be_v ever_o like_a unto_o itself_o and_o send_v we_o continual_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o 14._o that_o one_o oblation_n which_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o our_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o edomite_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o babylonian_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o slay_v of_o some_o and_o carry_v of_o other_o captive_n and_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n 7._o but_o the_o child_n of_o edâ—…m_n câ—…ied_v out_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o city_n again_o even_o so_o they_o who_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v undo_v our_o sâ—…luation_n from_o the_o very_a ground_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o by_o our_o own_o work_n ourselves_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v humane_a satisfaction_n by_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n give_v to_o nabuchadneser_n wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o 24._o the_o poor_a loe_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o daniel_n but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v he_o in_o favour_n the_o like_a wholesome_a counsel_n the_o apost_n paul_n give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v sometime_o be_v thief_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v 28._o with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v be_v there_o anything_o here_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o desist_v from_o wont_a ungodliness_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v nothing_o of_o humane_a satisfaction_n yea_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o celestial_a knowledge_n sanctify_v also_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o say_v my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o iust._n so_o that_o this_o new_a theology_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inucntion_n of_o
the_o brain_n of_o man_n likewise_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 36._o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v great_a oblivion_n in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o finger_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v it_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o burn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o golden_a sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o his_o finger_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o represent_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v second_o by_o support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o three_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o commit_v of_o sin_n final_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n anent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n point_v out_o christ_n alanerly_a by_o who_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o 43._o name_n all_o that_o beleene_n in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apoâ—…es_n they_o who_o contend_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v man_n satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o wit_n a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o strict_a discipline_n use_v against_o great_a offender_n but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n many_o be_v find_v weak_a who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o daily_a increase_a number_n of_o backsliders_a from_o the_o truth_n compelleâ—…_n the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n how_o this_o defection_n may_v be_v stay_v novatus_n be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v repent_v this_o opinion_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n other_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o institute_v sermoâ—…s_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o solemn_a time_n such_o as_o natalitia_fw-la martyrun_n whereby_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o constant_a faith_n &_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n may_v make_v these_o timorous_a backslider_n ashamed_a of_o their_o defection_n &_o on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o public_a satisfaction_n so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o church_n discipline_n the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o least_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o offender_n this_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a word_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o new_a fact_n unknown_a to_o father_n make_v popish_a religion_n just_o suspect_v to_o such_o as_o consider_v their_o aberration_n from_o antiquity_n albeit_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o continual_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o maccdone_n speak_v of_o a_o judge_n who_o die_v his_o hair_n that_o he_o who_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o hair_n will_v ncuer_v be_v true_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la prognosticate_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o do_v this_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n belong_v unto_o this_o centurie_n see_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n against_o which_o i_o write_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o we_o read_v not_o of_o plenissimae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la before_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o centurie_n they_o be_v open_v a_o passage_n to_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o cut_v a_o parcel_n 1._o of_o ground_n he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o euphrates_n to_o run_v into_o tigris_n and_o so_o procure_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n a_o town_n situate_v upon_o tigris_n and_o not_o upon_o euphrates_n even_o so_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v enlarge_n the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n which_o power_n they_o extend_v so_o ample_o that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_a emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o posterity_n follow_v they_o find_v the_o power_n to_o be_v ample_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o earth_n from_o fault_n and_o pain_n person_n who_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o penitent_a the_o two_o great_a absurdity_n in_o late_a pardon_n be_v these_o first_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n &_o punishment_n under_o another_o condition_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o write_v when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o 17._o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a but_o the_o pardon_v of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o contain_v a_o full_a absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n upon_o condition_n that_o man_n travel_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n if_o a_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v concredite_fw-la do_v proclaim_v his_o highness_n letter_n another_o way_n than_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o stamp_v with_o the_o king_n signet_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o false_a messenger_n and_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a king_n &_o to_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o in_o his_o own_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n promise_v liberue_v to_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o be_v a_o 19_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v amend_v another_o great_a sin_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o pardon_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n by_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cease_v from_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o become_v successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o apostle_n commend_v 20._o in_o the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n godly_a sorrow_n care_n a_o clear_n of_o themselves_o 11._o holy_a indignation_n fear_n zeal_n and_o punishment_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o rather_o a_o carne_a desire_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n sell_v for_o money_n be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o europe_n especial_o to_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v send_v both_o for_o sin_n bypass_a and_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v with_o ticelius_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n but_o pardon_n at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o can_v consist_v no_o
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n